sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o â—al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
mistake_v for_o the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n upon_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o true_a god_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v but_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o usual_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o scripture_n mention_v namely_o the_o father_n who_o send_v and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o than_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o the_o same_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n only_o eternal_a life_n and_o only_o true_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o here_o we_o consider_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o scripture_n say_v in_o several_a place_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n let_v of_o many_o this_o one_o serve_v for_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o only_a true_a god_n why_o shall_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o only_a or_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o particle_n be_v remove_v yet_o thereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v say_v as_o i_o already_o observe_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o false_a god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o do_v not_o always_o give_v a_o general_a exclusion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jacob_n say_v unto_o reuben_n my_o son_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o 42.38_o gen._n 42.38_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.36_o luk._n 9.36_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o certain_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v martha_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o only_o mean_v of_o mary_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n never_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o christ_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o two_o word_n alone_a and_o true_a go_v with_o god_n not_o with_o thou_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v how_o true_a eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o 8.6_o gal._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o man_n may_v detest_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o nature_n which_o idol_n be_v not_o thus_o when_o the_o name_n one_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o also_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o name_n spirit_n give_v the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v father_n or_o son_n who_o also_o be_v spirit_n so_o this_o text_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o construction_n as_o this_o when_o paul_n say_v 9.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o barnabas_n far_o from_o be_v exclude_v be_v join_v and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o paul_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o both_o be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n those_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o what_o become_v his_o glory_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n like_a to_o favour_v their_o notion_n wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5.22_o heb._n 1.2_o john_n 5.22_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v therewith_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o form_v this_o argument_n it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n by_o any_o one_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o same_o dignity_n nature_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o already_o demonstrate_v common_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v such_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a but_o second_o this_o argument_n contain_v two_o branch_n which_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v about_o yet_o to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o 3400_o year_n before_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.31_o numb_a 24.17_o micah_n 5.2_o luk._n 2.32_o john_n 1.49_o act_n 5.31_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n and_o long_o after_o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n after_o his_o birth_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o comparative_a difference_n to_o make_v two_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o to_o be_v high_a himself_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o power_n the_o word_n most_o high_a or_o high_a be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o that_o language_n god_n be_v call_v helion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supreme_a whence_o the_o greek_n borrow_v the_o name_n they_o call_v the_o sun_n by_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o star_n and_o planet_n
in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v â—e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v do_v sometime_o differ_v in_o the_o genus_fw-la sometime_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a in_o divine_a thing_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n this_o generation_n be_v without_o any_o motion_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v because_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v coeternal_a what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o procession_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o self-being_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v self-god_n actual_o though_o not_o original_o essential_o though_o not_o personal_o now_o these_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n order_n attribute_n and_o working_n which_o distinction_n do_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o unity_n or_o simplicity_n of_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o it_o either_o in_o time_n or_o order_n but_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n neither_o can_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v induce_v any_o composition_n into_o the_o essence_n only_o a_o distinction_n and_o be_v say_v to_o modificate_n not_o to_o multiply_v it_o now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v for_o common_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o do_v modify_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n such_o a_o real_a distinction_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o some_o natural_a thing_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v hard_o and_o sometime_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v can_v a_o man_n upon_o sure_a ground_n find_v out_o how_o grass_n and_o corn_n grow_v how_o the_o wind_n be_v form_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o several_a such_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o pretend_v for_o most_o thing_n to_o give_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o can_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v and_o form_v how_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n this_o ignorance_n in_o common_a matter_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o must_v it_o be_v in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o high_a one_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v which_o consideration_n shall_v curb_v the_o idle_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o as_o with_o a_o little_a short_a line_n will_v with_o their_o shallow_a brain_n fathom_v the_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o these_o adorable_a mystery_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v yet_o to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o other_o about_o these_o matter_n in_o a_o stammer_a manner_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o the_o psal_n 147_o 5._o infinite_a understanding_n of_o god_n never_o be_v or_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o very_a be_v so_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o so_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o call_v heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o comparison_n wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n and_o when_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n 14.9_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v 25._o settle_v prov._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o in_o god_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v 46.10_o be_v isa_n 46.10_o a_o will_n and_o by_o this_o will_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n apply_v his_o power_n where_o when_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v so_o his_o will_n everlasting_o work_v upon_o himself_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o its_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n produce_v a_o subsistance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mutual_a love_n whereby_o the_o father_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n now_o this_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_o like_n and_o love_n as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o from_o these_o two_o do_v result_v the_o three_o all_o three_o be_v in_o one_o face_n of_o one_o face_n and_o but_o one_o face_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o these_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a matter_n we_o must_v stutter_v and_o stammer_v wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v chief_o and_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n beyond_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n to_o speak_v true_a and_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a herein_o we_o can_v give_v no_o example_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o god_n we_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n and_o principle_n positive_o to_o prove_v these_o truth_n all_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n the_o rainbow_n a_o triangle_n and_o of_o my_o speak_v as_o i_o my_o word_n and_o my_o breath_n be_v three_o several_a thing_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n and_o such_o like_a lame_a comparison_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o illustrate_v these_o mystery_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v in_o we_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n beget_v by_o parent_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o just_o that_o man_n shall_v own_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o high_a mystery_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n and_o be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o feel_v or_o understand_v whereof_o the_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a rule_n as_o when_o scripture_n say_v 5.7_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o must_v not_o puzzle_v my_o brain_n to_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o some_o man_n will_v say_v 36._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o 36._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v
of_o man_n because_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o 4.14.15_o 1_o job_n 4.14.15_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o not_o sincere_o for_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o disagree_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 32._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o own_o and_o proper_a son_n and_o 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o only_o beget_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n absolute_o say_v to_o he_o 2.7_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v unbegotten_a thou_o this_o represent_v with_o comparison_n as_o when_o call_v 8._o call_v prov_n 8._o wisdom_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o 1.15_o of_o colos_n 1.15_o a_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 1.3_o father_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o person_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a 1.1_o inward_a job_n 1.1_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o every_o likeness_n but_o the_o express_a effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n so_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v so_o much_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o 14.9_o that_o joh._n 14.9_o whosoever_o see_v he_o do_v see_v the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o light_v from_o light_n as_o equal_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o letter_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o character_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n image_n brightness_n the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o essence_n be_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o person_n be_v from_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o in_o create_a thing_n be_v accident_n but_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v essential_a hence_o appear_v how_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o beget_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o gracious_a communication_n of_o existence_n or_o of_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v high_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n frequent_o join_v to_o this_o subject_a do_v denote_v a_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n altogether_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o 1.5_o of_o heb._n 1.5_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o essential_a one_o a_o true_a son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n again_o the_o proper_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o proper_a father_n now_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n farthermore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o natural_a and_o adopt_a son_n who_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o well_o belove_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o repeat_v not_o matth._n 16.14_o 16_o 17._o repeat_v john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o elias_n nor_o jeremias_n who_o have_v be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o 17._o but_o joh._n 6.68_o 69._o ver._n 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o also_o there_o attribute_n it_o to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-â—â—â—as_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n isaac_n as_o they_o object_n be_v call_v 11.17_o call_v gen_n 23.2_o and_o heb._n 11.17_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o call_v but_o relative_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o ishmael_n who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hagar_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11.18_o verse_n heb._n 11.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o filiation_n be_v between_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o degree_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o generation_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n but_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animate_v creature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a whereby_o god_n beget_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v that_o beget_v so_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o generation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o perfection_n in_o natural_a generation_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_o most_o eminent_a degree_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o generation_n beside_o its_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o secundity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o requite_v a_o communication_n to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 66.9_o prophet_n isa_n 66.9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v myself_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o make_v other_o fruitful_a and_o be_v barren_a myself_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v do_v in_o two_o way_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a intellection_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v or_o love_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o perfection_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o only_o by_o their_o personality_n and_o personal_a attribute_n this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o scripture_n describe_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n work_v understand_a witness_v send_v etc._n etc._n take_v not_o only_o passive_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o active_o which_o be_v of_o person_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o
for_o the_o unjust_a as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n it_o seem_v these_o socinian_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o same_o question_v as_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o between_o socinian_o and_o we_o he_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o socinian_n no_o more_o than_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v flat_o deny_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v namely_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a for_o he_o make_v it_o but_o questionable_a when_o at_o the_o time_n he_o tempt_v he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o several_a other_o time_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o socinian_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o do_v several_a time_n call_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o socinian_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o nor_o allow_v other_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o john_n where_o he_o own_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o man_n that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n be_v but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o who_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o martha_n 11.27_o martha_n joh._n 11.27_o declare_v she_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gradation_n from_o his_o office_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a jew_n according_a to_o several_a prophecy_n believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o that_o second_o psalm_n do_v clear_o prove_v among_o many_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o the_o psalmist_n v._o 10._o exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o token_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wrath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o prophet_n declare_v bless_v be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o positive_a text_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o other_o 8.19_o other_o john_n 8.19_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o because_o we_o be_v one_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o other_o notable_a place_n 11._o place_n john_n 12.45_o ch_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n for_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o important_a for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o which_o truth_n appear_v yet_o far_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o because_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o oneness_n and_o sameness_n of_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v which_o for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o myself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o any_o one_o else_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3.16_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o by_o his_o expression_n the_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o he_o say_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o socinian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o great_a controversy_n but_o give_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o they_o here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o reprint_v and_o set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n christian_a religion_n not_o mysterious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n on_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o few_o general_a observation_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o discourse_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n though_o other_o neglect_v they_o and_o endeavour_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v or_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v suffer_v with_o bare_a face_n to_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o problem_n and_o a_o disputable_a case_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v just_o or_o unjust_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n good_a lord_n what_o time_n be_v we_o come_v to_o and_o how_o great_a a_o darkness_n be_v the_o nation_n fall_v into_o after_o so_o much_o light_n and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o blasphemy_n let_v i_o observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n rev._n 13.5_o 6._o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n or_o when_o one_o do_v assume_v and_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o read_v when_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_a 22._o 2_o king_n 19.3_o 6_o 22._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n call_v it_o so_o within_o few_o verse_n after_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o and_o again_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o jew_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n blasphemer_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o to_o he_o 10.33_o he_o john_n 10.33_o for_o a_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n and_o so_o after_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n true_o and_o essential_o take_v may_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_o essential_o god_n he_o call_v blasphemy_n what_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v against_o he_o 23._o he_o mark_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o be_v do_v cast_v devil_n by_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n 22.65_o priest_n luk._n 22.65_o and_o
many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o and_o paul_n what_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o say_v or_o act_v against_o he_o for_o that_o same_o call_v himself_o 1.13_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o when_o he_o make_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o call_v 18.6_o call_v act_n 26.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o act._n 18.6_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v at_o socinian_o among_o other_o when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v blasphemer_n as_o be_v those_o that_o oppose_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o they_o blaspheme_v we_o have_v many_o head_n more_o and_o abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o these_o place_n we_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v begin_v with_o afford_v by_o john_n 1.1_o john_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o heresiarch_n socinus_n use_v his_o utmost_a wicked_a endeavour_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v exist_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o time_n only_a eternity_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v his_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 8.23_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o god_n by_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n evidence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n be_v prove_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o temporal_a generation_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o body_n therein_o form_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o company_n of_o man._n but_o john_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v he_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o davar_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v he_o then_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v afterward_o he_o indeed_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o have_v a_o pre-existing_a be_v socinian_n cavil_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o to_o do_v he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o conclude_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n their_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n take_v in_o some_o place_n 1.2_o place_n mark_v 1.1_o luke_n 1.2_o for_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n for_o mark_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o give_v the_o content_n of_o what_o he_o be_v write_v but_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v he_o with_o other_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o so_o v._o 3_o he_o fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n beginning_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o have_v different_a signification_n but_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o sense_n destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v those_o text_n which_o affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n son_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v 72.17_o say_v psal_n 72.17_o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o a_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o without_o end_v so_o without_o beginning_n as_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n 110.3_o priesthood_n psalm_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n begin_v absolute_o speak_v do_v in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o several_a place_n so_o well_o know_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o quote_v one_o and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o 40.21_o you_o isa_n 40.21_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o by_o beginning_n be_v signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n here_o be_v a_o personal_a distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reside_v till_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n be_v the_o subject_a here_o call_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o essential_a sense_n as_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o one_o word_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o one_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o essentiality_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v here_o evident_o set_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n but_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o john_n make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o here_o not_o only_o he_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o be_v with_o another_z the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v distinct_a indeed_o but_o in_o make_v they_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n
be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o carth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o far_a explanation_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1.2.6_o heb_n 1.2.6_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o both_o he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o yea_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o the_o first_o in_o both_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o last_o by_o who_o also_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o to_o creation_n so_o as_o to_o preservation_n for_o one_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o other_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n interpret_v by_o this_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o whole_a creation_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n the_o elder_a brother_n or_o first_o bear_v be_v loco_fw-la parentis_fw-la 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o consequence_n obvious_a christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.13_o rev._n 3.14_o col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n out_o of_o colos_n and_o heb._n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parallel_v one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o so_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v god_n here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o to_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v a_o downright_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o a_o accusative_a to_o signify_v propter_fw-mi but_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la which_o never_o denote_v a_o final_a but_o always_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v use_v about_o 600_o time_n with_o a_o genitive_a cafe_z and_o in_o no_o one_o may_v be_v render_v propter_fw-mi for_o and_o so_o can_v be_v here_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o some_o particular_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v why_o such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o place_n it_o also_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o thing_n as_o where_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o what_o now_o i_o be_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enter_v upon_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o my_o reason_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o matter_n conduce_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a â—â—r_a christ_n do_v in_o several_a place_n thereof_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o point_n because_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o rest_n 6.6_o joh._n 6.6_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v give_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v not_o literal_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a but_o however_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o 41.42_o verse_n 32.33_o 38_o 50.51_o ver._n 41.42_o first_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o place_n say_v that_o by_o where_o he_o be_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v when_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o murmur_v at_o which_o truth_n our_o saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o nicodemns_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n leave_v for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o either_o for_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o for_o what_o need_n of_o his_o name_n again_o that_o which_o he_o name_v so_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o text_n parallel_v with_o this_o 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o which_o do_v explain_v it_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o and_o have_v he_o not_o declare_v at_o several_a time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o clear_v by_o the_o execution_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o ascension_n for_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o this_o not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o by_o these_o text_n be_v pinch_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o hold_v out_o they_o take_v another_o way_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o wrest_v their_o proper_a signification_n into_o a_o metaphor_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o in_o meditation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o present_a unto_o he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o fair_a one_o but_o if_o so_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o present_n be_v and_o not_o in_o time_n past_o be_v for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o continual_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n if_o continual_o than_o not_o discontinue_v when_o at_o that_o time_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n before_o do_v import_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o actual_o and_o real_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o they_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n mere_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o hold_v no_o proportion_n between_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
understand_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 20.27_o act._n 20.27_o how_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o author_n say_v pag._n 108._o be_v false_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a except_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o none_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o can_v not_o know_v much_o less_o comprehend_v they_o therefore_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o need_v a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o revelation_n yet_o some_o have_v their_o reason_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o divine_a mystery_n be_v such_o a_o secret_a as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o find_v out_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n 25.2_o prov._n 25.2_o the_o doctor_n be_v dialogue_n between_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o parishioner_n p._n 113_o 114._o be_v but_o a_o insipid_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o only_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n certain_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o mystery_n but_o still_o some_o thing_n therein_o remain_v a_o mystery_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o we_o know_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v they_o brag_v of_o reason_n which_o with_o they_o be_v common_o sophistry_n which_o paul_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o our_o reason_n be_v natural_o pervert_v unsound_a mislead_v overrule_v by_o sense_n lust_n and_o passion_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o something_o the_o man_n say_v which_o i_o can_v avoid_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o impudence_n among_o other_o place_n in_o his_o pag._n 130._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o orthodox_n he_o call_v ignorant_a and_o perverse_a man_n caviller_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o gang_v proper_a attribute_n 4â—o_o modo_fw-la proprium_fw-la propriissimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o huff_v and_o hector_a champion_n for_o reason_n against_o faith_n and_o revelation_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o sire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v but_o say_v god_n 1â—_n isa_n 50_o 1â—_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o very_o same_o thing_n socinian_n will_v believe_v of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v teach_v they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v more_o or_o else_o our_o reason_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o creature_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v their_o reason_n the_o stand_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n call_v faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o imply_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o humane_a reason_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n we_o know_v reason_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n so_o what_o we_o hear_v feel_v smell_v and_o taste_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v convince_v our_o reason_n be_v easy_o persuade_v now_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o depend_v upon_o sense_n not_o upon_o faith_n thus_o against_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v say_v we_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n so_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v in_o vain_a 20.29_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v it_o almost_o unpossible_a to_o be_v think_v by_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o socinian_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v what_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o infidelity_n of_o his_o might_n as_o well_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o sensible_a and_o visible_a world_n as_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o all_o his_o reason_n can_v see_v thus_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o for_o what_o revelation_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o same_o relation_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a thus_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o asia_n produce_v very_o delicious_a fruit_n africa_n monster_n the_o sea_n whale_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n after_o this_o rate_n he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o must_v he_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o condition_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a do_v exceed_v his_o reason_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n in_o religion_n because_o their_o reason_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o must_v believe_v they_o even_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o infiniteness_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o infiniteness_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a be_v every_o way_n incomprehensible_a to_o i_o and_o my_o very_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n must_v acquiesce_v unto_o this_o for_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a 17.23_o act._n 17.23_o or_o incomprehensible_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n reason_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o direction_n even_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n to_o religion_n which_o as_o as_o far_o above_o reason_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o but_o serve_v to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v it_o after_o which_o reason_n be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n for_o than_o it_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n draw_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n but_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v what_o will_v become_v of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o way_n out_o of_o bedlam_n into_o heaven_n or_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o natural_a reason_n to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o natural_a reason_n can_v suggest_v that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n we_o believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o all_o these_o matter_n without_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n though_o with_o the_o whole_a help_n of_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n 59.10_o ice_n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n for_o indeed_o our_o own_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n but_o socinian_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n because_o their_o reason_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o their_o reason_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o supernatural_a their_o reason_n be_v finite_a and_o the_o godhead_n infinite_a can_v a_o quart-bottle_n hold_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o sun_n that_o people_n begin_v with_o undermine_v god_n altar_n no_o
father_n call_v god_n son_n call_v god_n holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n shall_v begin_v their_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o except_v against_o the_o explication_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o far_o edify_v and_o instruction_n and_o quarrel_n with_o word_n as_o essence_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o yet_o common_a to_o three_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o truth_n the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o under_o the_o first_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o under_o the_o last_o that_o truth_n be_v clear_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o 5.4_o by_o john_n 5.4_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o 5.7_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o show_v our_o religion_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o through_o belief_n and_o not_o through_o sense_n who_o object_n be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v 4.18_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o glory_n much_o less_o by_o that_o of_o nature_n controvertes_o about_o principle_n be_v more_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a than_o about_o conclusion_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o either_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o else_o go_v about_o with_o its_o wrong_a notion_n to_o depravate_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o heresy_n do_v consist_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a presumption_n in_o those_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n leave_v the_o tread_a way_n and_o slight_v argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o former_a assertor_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o set_v up_o new_a notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v those_o point_n more_o abstruse_a and_o these_o new_a light_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o clear_v make_v they_o dark_a instead_o of_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o reputation_n to_o follow_v the_o step_v and_o method_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o go_v before_o and_o with_o great_a success_n oppose_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o learn_v which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o above_o other_o and_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o wander_a thought_n about_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n mere_o to_o affect_v singularity_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v applaud_v this_o very_a thing_n have_v of_o late_a lead_v if_o not_o tumble_v some_o into_o strange_a and_o horrid_a precipice_n which_o to_o avoid_v they_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v themselves_o therein_o as_o have_v well_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o such_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o mind_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o substance_n than_o three_o person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n as_o distinct_a as_o adam_n and_o abel_n though_o not_o separate_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o open_v the_o false_a ground_n thereof_o namely_o because_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n be_v absolute_a but_o person_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n because_o king_n william_n be_v king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n must_v we_o argue_v that_o since_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a kingdom_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a man_n three_o distinct_a animal_n and_o three_o distinct_a substance_n not_o so_o because_o man_n animal_n and_o substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o king_n be_v relative_a suppose_v as_o one_o say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o man_n be_v dean_n of_o paul_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o windsor_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o since_o a_o dean_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a deanery_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n i_o think_v not_o because_o man_n animal_n substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o dean_n be_v relative_a it_o be_v very_o sad_a now_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o threetheite_n or_o of_o three_o god_n revive_v among_o we_o by_o such_o as_o may_v do_v better_a in_o every_o well-ordered_a christian_a state_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o severe_o punish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a term_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o controversy_n especial_o in_o the_o school_n as_o may_v be_v essence_n existence_n subsistence_n substance_n individuum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o i_o conceive_v they_o who_o write_v for_o a_o public_a good_a and_o will_v make_v these_o point_n intelligible_a to_o most_o if_o not_o to_o all_o reader_n may_v well_o avoid_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o metaphysical_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a because_o more_o profitablen_a in_o a_o theological_a way_n to_o write_v and_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a church_n and_o of_o its_o doctor_n against_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o universal_a consent_n but_o for_o some_o man_n herein_o thus_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n as_o to_o let_v it_o spatiate_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v it_o a_o full_a latitude_n to_o wander_v and_o then_o express_v itself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v well_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v only_o to_o intricate_a the_o matter_n to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o want_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v of_o he_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v well_v and_o perfect_o know_v thing_n create_v much_o less_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v the_o less_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o if_o 11.33_o if_o rom._n 11.33_o god_n judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o much_o more_o be_v he_o himself_o beside_o that_o this_o way_n of_o thus_o manage_v these_o matter_n do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o ground_n to_o say_v of_o we_o they_o can_v among_o themselves_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n heretic_n dispute_v against_o the_o word_n essence_n trinity_n and_o person_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o sound_a faith_n contend_v not_o about_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o trinity_n be_v the_o abstract_n whereof_o three_o be_v the_o concrete_a express_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o as_o that_o of_o jehovah_n and_o lord_n signify_v the_o essence_n render_v by_o he_o 1.8_o he_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o israel_n psal_n 106_o 14._o numb_a 14.22_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n paul_n appli_v it_o to_o christ_n 10.9_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v they_o tempt_v jehovah_n and_o that_o jehovah_n be_v christ_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o another_o place_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v very_o strong_a expression_n for_o he_o say_v 78.41_o say_v psal_n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n who_o they_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o limit_v and_o the_o same_o who_o vers_n 56._o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o the_o adversary_n must_v own_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whole_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n who_o declare_v it_o be_v christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o those_o very_o same_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2.20_o ps_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v peter_n and_o john_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n 33.16_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o 33.16_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n explain_v of_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o such_o evidence_n whereof_o several_a more_o may_v be_v see_v apply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v under_o this_o head_n say_v enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o place_n out_o of_o another_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 57_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n former_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n 1.7_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o actual_o be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n about_o who_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undisputable_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v 4.12.11.10_o say_v act_n 4.12.11.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o say_v of_o david_n ps_n 118.22_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o himself_o matth._n 21.42_o and_o in_o case_n any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v that_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n peter_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verse_n 10._o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o enough_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o joint_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 31._o priest_n act_n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n another_o prophet_n 2.32_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v which_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o two_o apostle_n 10.13_o apostle_n act_n 2.21_o rom._n 10.13_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o jehovah_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o judas_n 10._o judas_n matth._n 26.15_o &_o 27.7_o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o after_o that_o wretch_n have_v return_v the_o money_n do_v not_o they_o with_o it_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n how_o wonderful_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v jehovah_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n which_o name_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o philistine_n arabian_n idumean_n egyptian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o their_o language_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o the_o last_o name_v it_o jehuvo_n whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o jevo_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n their_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n who_o they_o name_v diuûm_fw-la hominumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o never_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o they_o give_v it_o to_o and_o according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a here_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a or_o appellative_a but_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o jah_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v fuit_fw-la a_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n do_v betoken_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o wherein_o the_o jew_n observe_v three_o different_a space_n of_o time_n future_a present_a and_o past_a whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n rev._n 1.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o appellative_a or_o common_a but_o proper_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v not_o absolute_o be_v one_o for_o that_o be_v common_a which_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o proper_a that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a and_o far_o when_o a_o name_n do_v of_o itself_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o in_o relation_n only_o to_o that_o same_o one_o it_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v that_o one_o be_v proper_a name_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o other_o it_o belong_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v as_o already_o say_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o so_o be_v the_o name_n father_n either_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o person_n be_v take_v either_o abstractive_o or_o concretive_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v abstractive_o or_o separately_z from_z but_o concretive_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o name_n father_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o or_o personal_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o personal_o when_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o far_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o 42.8_o that_o isai_n 42.8_o he_o give_v not_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o same_o he_o thereby_o impart_v his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o another_o appellative_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a be_v but_o a_o relative_a one_o as_o when_o some_o nation_n do_v through_o error_n and_o idolatry_n name_n to_o herself_o some_o divinity_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n and_o people_n be_v relative_n so_o the_o name_n god_n take_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o substance_n may_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n thus_o i_o speak_v proper_o when_o i_o say_v chamos_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o malcom_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v god_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o erroneous_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n by_o such_o nation_n so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a and_o absolute_a truth_n only_a relative_n which_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v god_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n 1.9_o difference_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o the_o figurative_a signification_n be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o likeness_n god_n name_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o creature_n 8._o creature_n psal_n 8._o thus_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n and_o 1.6_o and_o job_n 1.6_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v 82.6_o call_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o and_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n take_v appellative_o denote_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n though_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a enough_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o they_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o nature_n but_o a_o office_n so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o extend_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v governor_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o their_o heresy_n break_v out_o no_o man_n ever_o teach_v so_o than_o no_o language_n give_v that_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o nature_n for_o some_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v false_a one_o 4.8_o one_o gal._n 4.8_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o philosopher_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o rational_a and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohah_n do_v certain_o proper_o signify_v the_o nature_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o relative_o but_o absolute_o when_o to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a name_n be_v attribute_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v adam_n till_o that_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_o deduce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o govern_v help_a and_o preserve_v but_o true_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o want_v in_o their_o piety_n towards_o their_o maker_n who_o they_o worship_v so_o devout_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a name_n proper_a to_o creature_n as_o if_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o want_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o infuse_v into_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o distinguish_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o have_v institute_v for_o himself_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o must_v need_v also_o have_v declare_v a_o proper_a name_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o attributive_o 1.1_o attributive_o joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 9.13_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o subjective_o 3.16_o subjective_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 20.28_o and_o act_n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n psal_n 97.6_o 7._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n now_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v subjective_o as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o own_v it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o why_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a i_o show_v already_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o a_o article_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o 3.16_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thomas_n 20.28_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o own_a it_o so_o yet_o scripture_n command_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v 4.10_o confirm_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 4.8_o paul_n gal._n 4.8_o after_o he_o and_o
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a
and_o christ_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o in_o time_n be_v proper_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 5.18_o appear_v john_n 10.33_o 37_o 38._o compare_v with_o john_n 5.18_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o real_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o prone_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n than_o socinus_n and_o socinian_n wherefore_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n have_v these_o word_n 16.16_o word_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n upon_o another_o occasion_n 6.69_o occasion_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o because_o mark_n say_v only_o 8.29_o only_o mark_v 8.29_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o luke_n 9.20_o luke_n luke_n 9.20_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o the_o diversity_n by_o the_o evangelist_n use_v in_o their_o narration_n one_o more_o at_o large_a the_o other_o more_o brief_o one_o set_v down_o all_o the_o other_o only_o some_o part_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v relation_n if_o after_o the_o socinian_n way_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o word_n one_o can_v conclude_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n many_o absurdity_n will_v arise_v therefrom_o as_o for_o instance_n matthew_n relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o mark_v leaf_n out_o the_o word_n 2.5_o word_n mark_v 2.5_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o luke_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n son_n use_v that_o of_o man_n 5.20_o man_n luke_n 5.20_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v how_o the_o word_n son_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n call_v son_n luke_n call_v man_n so_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n and_o son_n now_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o a_o absolute_a name_n that_o denote_v nature_n and_o a_o relative_a signify_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n it_o be_v say_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n act_v 10.3_o and_o v._o 30_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n must_v we_o conclude_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v wrest_v some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o matthew_n say_v 26.63_o mat._n 26.63_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o abjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 14.61_o mark_v mar._n 14.61_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o luke_n 67._o luke_n luke_n 26.66_o 67._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n lead_v he_o into_o their_o counsel_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o where_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v the_o heresiarch_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o already_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o though_o the_o relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o they_o sometime_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_n use_v the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n mark_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o the_o word_n god_n and_o bless_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o one_o express_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o the_o worship_n this_o difference_n of_o relate_v do_v far_a appear_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n ask_v but_o luke_n say_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v we_o then_o concludé_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v out_o by_o luke_n for_o we_o find_v it_o v._o 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o well_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n confirm_v and_o indeed_o he_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o text_n hence_o appear_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o their_o exception_n for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o conclude_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o say_v except_o thereby_o have_v be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o equal_a with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v synonimous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o far_o make_v use_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n 5._o word_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o vers_fw-la 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v this_o 4.15_o †_o ‑_o chap._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v true_a both_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n because_o this_o last_o be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o office_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n christ_n be_v call_v immanuel_n wonderful_n counselour_n mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n by_o jeremiah_n 23.6_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.6_o all_o which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o none_o may_v say_v they_o do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o prudence_n courage_n and_o liberality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v prudent_a courageous_a and_o liberal_a it_o be_v bad_a logical_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o argue_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a yet_o though_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o god_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o between_o themselves_o abstractive_o take_v though_o we_o know_v in_o god_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o though_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o do_v god_n and_o lord_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o put_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o lord_n signify_v his_o dominion_n they_o in_o themselves_o denote_v
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o
understand_v how_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o 25._o by_o prov._n 8.21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o solomon_n when_o bring_v the_o same_o person_n to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n with_o water_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.30_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n when_o he_o foretelleth_a his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o 9.6_o before_o isa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n here_o be_v eternity_n in_o the_o very_a spring_n he_o not_o only_o be_v everlasting_a but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n it-self_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o far_a proof_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v 5.2_o micha_n 5.2_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o know_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o the_o matt._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o evangelist_n say_v how_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n quote_v this_o very_a place_n to_o herod_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v actual_o bear_v there_o as_o certain_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o of_o old_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o from_o of_o old_a he_o there_o explain_v it_o thus_o from_o everlasting_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n whence_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v from_o eternity_n here_o two_o go_n or_o come_n forth_o be_v express_v one_o pass_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n whether_o take_v essential_o or_o personal_o whereby_o be_v denominate_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n now_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 1.15_o call_v colos_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o include_v he_o among_o the_o creature_n rather_o it_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v so_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v before_o i_o go_v on_o this_o i_o must_v say_v how_o socinus_n unhappy_a design_n and_o great_a mistake_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n mere_o by_o criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o till_o he_o can_v find_v one_o though_o never_o so_o force_v to_o serve_v the_o opinion_n he_o be_v prepossess_v of_o and_o before_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o john_n gospel_n he_o own_v not_o wihtout_a vanity_n how_o his_o interpretation_n be_v new_a quorum_fw-la verus_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o expositor_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a how_o proud_o be_v this_o to_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v but_o depart_v from_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o over-affected_n singularity_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n such_o shift_n to_o defend_v a_o cause_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v only_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sink_v and_o if_o once_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o suppose_v what_o he_o please_v than_o he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 1.1_o we_o must_v as_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o dangerous_a for_o after_o such_o notion_n and_o fancy_n no_o error_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a can_v want_v one_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o text_n and_o anology_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o 1.1_o on_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n in_o that_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o same_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n may_v easy_o and_o natural_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n design_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o abrupt_o begin_v his_o gospel_n under_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o former_a verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o then_o mention_n it_o not_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o of_o any_o circumstance_n of_o its_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o bare_o when_o where_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o some_o man_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n have_v not_o through_o vain_a deceit_n and_o cavil_n go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o wrest_v that_o truth_n by_o this_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n when_o speak_v without_o limitation_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v here_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v he_o then_o with_o god_n certain_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o
false_a gloss_n of_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n 8.23_o sense_n prov._n 8.23_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v i_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o well_o express_v in_o two_o several_a way_n though_o but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n i_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v understand_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a then_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v from_o everlasting_a for_o indeed_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v eternity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o do_v the_o follow_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n say_v 8._o say_v matth._n 19.4_o 8._o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o somewhat_o low_o 8.44_o low_o john_n 8.44_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o 1.10_o furthermore_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o 2.13_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 3.8_o epistle_n chap._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o i_o ask_v be_v these_o text_n with_o other_o i_o can_v produce_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 3.8_o believe_v gal._n 3.8_o paul_n it_o be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n that_o word_n which_o in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v long_o before_o even_o before_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o praetertense_n be_v with_o god_n not_o have_v be_v the_o word_n be_v have_v its_o weight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o eternity_n without_o cease_v or_o interruption_n according_a to_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o succession_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n which_o happen_v so_o long_o after_o but_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v to_o eternity_n which_o be_v ever_o present_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n eternity_n be_v mean_v the_o subject_a matter_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o he_o in_o who_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 17.5_o be_v jerem._n 17.5_o in_o god_n alone_o now_o god_n duration_n be_v no_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o continual_a perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n or_o a_o infiniteness_n not_o successive_a but_o permanent_a wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o no_o beginning_n second_o it_o have_v no_o end_n three_o admit_v of_o no_o continuation_n it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o succession_n the_o two_o former_a be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o three_o they_o dispute_v but_o as_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o god_n be_v not_o whole_a for_o that_o eternity_n be_v not_o whole_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o continual_a succession_n four_o god_n be_v divisible_a as_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n which_o have_v several_a part_n and_o five_o it_o will_v admit_v access_n and_o recess_n as_o do_v every_o succession_n this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v now_o again_o to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o instead_o of_o in_o their_o perverseness_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v scripture_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o ill_a opinion_n and_o design_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n thereof_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o be_v the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n eternity_n express_v by_o the_o word_n before_o 43.13_o before_o isa_n 43.13_o yea_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 2.10_o the_o luke_n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v better_a than_o to_o set_v in_o the_o very_a front_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o when_o christ_n be_v announce_v that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 3.15_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o make_v the_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a matthew_n begin_v it_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o mark_v from_o the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v paul_n from_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o peter_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n camâ—_n upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o beginning_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o determine_v it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o incongruity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o can_v find_v no_o proper_a or_o good_a sense_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o between_o he_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n difference_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a what_o need_v then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pass_v twenty_o nine_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o john_n do_v i_o be_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v 1.26_o come_v joh._n 1.26_o that_o stand_v among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v thus_o do_v it_o become_v one_o who_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o john_n be_v or_o preach_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o in_o verse_n 6_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v not_o say_v john_n have_v preach_v before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v but_o this_o need_v no_o long_o be_v insist_v upon_o another_o text_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v this_o 1.15_o this_o joh._n 1.15_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o precedency_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o
name_n of_o his_o spouse_n 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o worship_n thou_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n here_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n for_o one_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o other_o no_o office_n can_v make_v any_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n dignity_n or_o office_n for_o to_o give_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v mere_a idolatry_n which_o the_o apostle_n father_v upon_o the_o galatian_n 4.8_o gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n which_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v thus_o though_o we_o do_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n by_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n see_v then_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o certain_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o attribute_v as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n it_o design_n nature_n more_o than_o office_n or_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lord_n so_o often_o and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o he_o be_v son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o repeat_v because_o when_o once_o that_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a essential_a god_n be_v once_o settle_a in_o our_o mind_n then_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o else_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n under_o fear_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o we_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o to_o that_o effect_n several_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o examine_v only_o two_o one_o be_v this_o 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v give_v that_o same_o glory_n unto_o christ_n must_v infallible_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n jehovah_n with_o he_o 48.11_o chap._n 48.11_o here_o the_o name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o nature_n when_o essential_o take_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n when_o personal_o take_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o a_o name_n when_o we_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n or_o some_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o here_o assert_v that_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o 19_o isai_n 42.8_o compare_v with_o exod._n 33.18_o 19_o be_v elsewhere_o confirm_v positive_o and_o absolute_o how_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o as_o socinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o want_v his_o limitation_n and_o therewith_o he_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a unto_o i_o such_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o to_o grave_v image_n but_o do_v not_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n apostle_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o make_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o man_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o do_v for_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o maker_n and_o suppose_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o heap_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o yet_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o act_v against_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o after_o this_o no_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v differ_v from_o god_n for_o they_o make_v god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v any_o other_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v every_o creature_n whatsoever_o thus_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n another_o deserve_v well_o to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o some_o example_n in_o that_o other_o place_n already_o mention_v which_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bare_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o which_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o cavil_v about_o image_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o image_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o then_o by_o the_o word_n to_o give_v they_o understand_v only_o to_o permit_v so_o if_o he_o give_v money_n bread_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o permit_v if_o to_o the_o word_n give_v leave_n have_v be_v join_v they_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o something_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sense_n thus_o with_o their_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o language_n and_o so_o coin_v one_o of_o their_o own_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o shall_v understand_v and_o by_o those_o mean_n teach_v all_o that_o go_v before_o to_o speak_v then_o here_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v permit_v or_o give_v grave_v image_n something_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o other_o who_o do_v worship_v those_o image_n will_v for_o they_o think_v god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o god_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v the_o permission_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n much_o more_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v it_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o if_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o several_a nation_n religious_o to_o worship_n image_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o to_o neither_o he_o give_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o appear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v for_o he_o have_v permit_v but_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v 7_o v._o 6_o 7_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v this_o god_n say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o follow_v verse_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v therein_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o to_o
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
against_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o in_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o every_o account_n but_o against_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v help_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n but_o if_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o this_o curse_n than_o we_o may_v have_v trust_v in_o moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n person_n endue_v with_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o he_o simple_o say_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o help_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v divine_a gift_n and_o power_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o know_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o become_v liable_a altogether_o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v sin_n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o chap._n 5.1_o 5_o 10._o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 36._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6.29_o chap._n 6.29_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v seal_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n but_o we_o can_v be_v seal_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v believe_v 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n after_o and_o not_o before_o no_o man_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o put_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o true_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o who_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o joh._n 5_o 13._o but_o for_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reduplicative_a as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o aught_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o medium_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o ministerial_o not_o principal_o but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n which_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n it_o can_v have_v two_o such_o different_a and_o infinite_o distant_a object_n as_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o as_o a_o imperfect_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o thing_n he_o always_o command_v man_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o befall_v they_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o but_o he_o go_v high_a to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o repose_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v in_o god_n if_o here_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v essential_o take_v than_o he_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n while_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v and_o repose_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o fiducial_a honour_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o son_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o because_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o own_v himself_o such_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o some_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v who_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o forbid_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o encourage_v to_o it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o â—od_n by_o nature_n i_o maintain_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v no_o savourer_n to_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o thomas_n who_o for_o call_v christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o do_v after_o his_o conviction_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o true_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n which_o far_o from_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n after_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o thomas_n have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o disciple_n together_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n christ_n matth._n 28.9_o luke_n 24.52_o act._n 10.43_o luke_n 24.47_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o few_o word_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v unto_o he_o namely_o prayer_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o forego_n for_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n by_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v
essential_o exclusive_o not_o to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o idol_n and_o creature_n the_o word_n father_n be_v here_o take_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v when_o say_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o abba-father_n 8.15_o ephes_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o also_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n our_o father_n be_v often_o take_v for_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v say_v relative_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 3.13_o heb._n 12.9_o matth._n 10.21_o 29._o luke_n 30.32_o john_n 14.13_o chap._n 3.13_o but_o to_o man_n who_o father_n god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ask_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o say_v our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o psal_n 139.7_o 8._o and_o matth._n 3.16_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o preserve_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o when_o our_o heart_n lay_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o trouble_n or_o mercy_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o both_o pour_v itself_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o help_n or_o give_v thanks_o break_v out_o upon_o occasion_n into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o thankful_a thus_o i_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v under_o those_o several_a head_n bring_v in_o proof_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n of_o many_o more_o which_o scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o few_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v god_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n or_o else_o any_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v teach_v pray_v give_v good_a example_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o teach_v good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v good_a example_n so_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o have_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n our_o redemption_n have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o i_o say_v that_o his_o threefold_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n prophecy_n kingship_n and_o priesthood_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n for_o none_o of_o the_o three_o can_v perfect_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o effectual_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o defend_v believer_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o finite_a creature_n no_o proportion_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a scripture_n ow_v nothing_o but_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o angel_n now_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o angel_n beside_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a justice_n do_v argue_v a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v adequate_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v except_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o divinity_n in_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o difficulty_n allege_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n son_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ministry_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n must_v make_v this_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v so_o do_v every_o one_o else_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v thus_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n 9.20_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o jew_n deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o also_o he_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o certain_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o that_o of_o his_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o humane_a but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2.8_o act._n 3.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o just_a the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o eminent_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4.14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thiatira_n with_o this_o glorious_a description_n 15._o rev._n 2.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 1.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n though_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o upon_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o through_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v about_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o think_v now_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a office_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o satisfy_n divine_a justice_n through_o his_o death_n do_v not_o affect_v his_o enemy_n who_o deny_v he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o what_o can_v his_o intercession_n on_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o merit_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o thereby_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o payment_n he_o ask_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v but_o that_o point_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o saviour_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o
father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v again_o to_o return_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o own_v open_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v christ_n call_v evil_a these_o thought_n of_o they_o 9.4_o mat._n 9.4_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n already_o mention_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o heaven_n be_v we_o know_v it_o be_v as_o his_o natural_a place_n whence_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n not_o he_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 7._o psal_n 40.5_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v finish_v he_o go_v back_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v home_o again_o into_o heaven_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n christ_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v true_a though_o every_o sense_n that_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o a_o true_a sense_n there_o be_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o indeed_o do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n however_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o intimate_v his_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o procure_v it_o in_o two_o way_n by_o merit_n or_o impetration_n and_o by_o efficacy_n or_o application_n the_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v it_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o to_o confirm_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o text_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o chief_a priest_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n thus_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n again_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o thus_o john_n say_v 21.2_o jam._n 1.17_o &_o 3.15_o rev._n 21.2_o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o person_n scripture_n make_v no_o dissiculty_n to_o say_v that_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v immediate_a author_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o never_o say_v it_o of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beside_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n none_o though_o never_o create_v or_o bear_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n nor_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o who_o birth_n consider_v the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o be_v express_v in_o those_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o forequote_v place_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n about_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regeneration_n say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n which_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v yet_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n which_o you_o neither_o can_v know_v of_o yourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o but_o by_o i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o that_o if_o what_o the_o adversary_n say_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o else_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a and_o barren_a mother_n a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n and_o give_v his_o name_n beforehand_o yet_o he_o far_o from_o say_v he_o come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n speak_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n 3.31_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v tarthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o further_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o i_o seven_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n no_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n bear_v not_o only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n also_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n caâ—thy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o office_n be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v so_o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d who_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v ever_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v every_o day_n miraculous_o create_v and_o rain_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o preference_n over_o the_o manna_n 33._o john_n 4.31_o 33._o that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n not_o so_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n deny_v that_o manna_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n word_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o do_v certain_o contain_v more_o than_o bare_o i_o be_o create_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o speak_v as_o will_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o word_n imply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n two_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o three_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o
this_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v murmur_v as_o they_o do_v as_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v to_o give_v his_o word_n such_o as_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o plain_o and_o downright_o though_o he_o know_v he_o thereby_o do_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n 6.42_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o &_o john_n 6.42_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v what_o they_o know_v of_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o extraction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o according_a to_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man_n who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o among_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a since_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o again_o have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o follow_v he_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o belly_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v whereupon_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n for_o their_o good_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mind_v not_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o he_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o declare_v first_o who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n four_o time_n then_o add_v 45._o v._o 40.44_o 45_o 45._o he_o be_v from_o god_n afterward_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o a_o quicken_a power_n and_o to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o on_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v god_n 47._o v._o 47._o but_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n can_v the_o father_n have_v more_o high_o and_o stately_o speak_v of_o himself_o 40._o v._o 40._o or_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v this_o he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n not_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o excellent_a than_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o be_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n this_o last_o text_n i_o join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o a_o threefold_a knot_n be_v not_o easy_o untie_v the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a 29._o v._o 29._o that_o thereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o one_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o 30._o v._o 30._o by_o this_o we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n this_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o of_o they_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o but_o neither_o socinus_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o kidney_n can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o explain_v the_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a errand_n just_a as_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v weak_a but_o true_a and_o be_v increase_v by_o degree_n they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v though_o stagger_v and_o imperfect_a which_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v and_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n which_o we_o read_v so_o actual_o effect_v in_o thomas_n who_o more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n that_o at_o last_o he_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v it_o when_o he_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o before_o that_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o name_n have_v give_v eminent_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 69._o john_n 6.68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o hest_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n after_o so_o solemn_a a_o declaration_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v his_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o his_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o earth_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o send_v he_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o charch_n 2.15_o john_n 2.15_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o he_o real_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o if_o he_o descend_v than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o descend_v this_o as_o say_v just_a before_o his_o disciple_n believe_v literal_o not_o in_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v v._o 31_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v here_o i_o must_v give_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a warn_v against_o socinian_n far-fetched_a and_o false_a gloss_n indeed_o if_o admittance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o their_o allegory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n carry_v into_o captivity_n shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o noah_n a_o flood_n or_o a_o ark_n such_o man_n as_o aaron_n moses_n joshua_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v all_o these_o into_o allegory_n we_o know_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o but_o to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n when_o a_o text_n express_v plain_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o
and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o a_o watch_n the_o several_a piece_n of_o which_o be_v asunder_o seem_v to_o be_v insignificant_a but_o put_v they_o together_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o commend_v the_o art_n of_o the_o maker_n when_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o thus_o one_o or_o few_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o nor_o understand_v till_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o to_o we_o what_o will_v all_o the_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n say_v of_o the_o command_n which_o abraham_n receive_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o murder_n and_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a one_o too_o for_o a_o father_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o son_n god_n will_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o secret_n as_o job_n affliction_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v he_o in_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o it_o joseph_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o so_o good_a a_o act_n as_o to_o refuse_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o master_n wife_n will_v puzzle_v the_o brain_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a if_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o the_o same_o wife_n providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o design_n know_v which_o david_n say_v be_v to_o try_v he_o 105.19_o ps_n 105.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o so_o god_n command_n to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n shall_v by_o blasphemer_n be_v accuse_v of_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v transcend_v the_o poor_a weak_a frail_a understanding_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o screw_v up_o or_o his_o reason_n put_v to_o the_o rack_n i_o be_o sure_a david_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o 17._o psal_n 73.22_o 16_o 17._o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a reason_n only_o divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 40._o psal_n 107.43_o from_o 40._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o not_o the_o humane_a can_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n gracious_a dispensation_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n be_v pass_v understanding_n as_o concern_v god_n work_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 6._o ps_n 92_o 5_o 6._o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o with_o admiration_n and_o exclamation_n he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o humane_a reason_n can_v fathom_v it_o without_o revelation_n heavenly_a light_n make_v some_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o the_o brutish_a the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a do_v not_o and_o can_v for_o want_v of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o will_v find_v to_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n with_o the_o line_n of_o this_o reason_n than_o they_o become_v fool_n so_o to_o they_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v mystery_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n for_o at_o first_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n whether_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o modesty_n he_o know_v best_o but_o now_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o have_v his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o encouragement_n deserve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o immediate_o concern_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o thus_o how_o the_o convert_v jew_n will_v still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o therein_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v too_o much_o compliance_n as_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o that_o remissness_n in_o some_o afterward_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o self_n and_o worldly_a end_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o from_o page_n 165_o till_o 172_o he_o take_v advantage_n upon_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o foolish_a or_o selffish_a priestcraft_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v this_o socinian_n people_n think_v to_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o all_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n sure_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o be_v as_o rational_a as_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n see_v they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n panl_n make_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o also_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch._n 3.19_o call_v foolishness_n with_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ch._n 1_o cor._n the_o whole_a ch._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v hide_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o 4.33_o 2_o cor._n 4.33_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o natural_a reason_n and_o great_a part_n as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o this_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o i_o go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o mystery_n and_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v hide_v even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o it_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o first_o as_o to_o god_n nature_n to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a because_o infinite_a behold_v the_o heaven_n 9_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o compare_v with_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o nor_o reason_n comprehend_v so_o in_o his_o attribute_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o power_n and_o providence_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o job_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v one_o text_n of_o job_n serve_v for_o all_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o god_n 37.5_o psal_n 145.3_o ps_n 147.5_o job_n 37.5_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o the_o declaration_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n do_v study_v to_o understand_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a much_o less_o the_o hard_a wherefore_o
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n